Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n christian_n day_n sabbath_n 11,845 5 9.8333 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A44565 One hundred select sermons upon several texts fifty upon the Old Testament, and fifty on the new / by ... Tho. Horton ...; Sermons. Selections Horton, Thomas, d. 1673. 1679 (1679) Wing H2877; ESTC R22001 1,660,634 806

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

sense_n a_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o distress_n a_o companion_n for_o we_o in_o solitariness_n and_o loneliness_n and_o what_o not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o other_o author_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a book_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o performanee_n as_o these_o be_v which_o make_v any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n and_o so_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n they_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfortableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o pleasant_a likewise_o be_v this_o that_o holy_a conference_n and_o discourse_n which_o christian_n have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n in_o quicken_a one_o another_o grace_n in_o communicate_v one_o another_o experience_n in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o perfect_a contentment_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n in_o house_n and_o do_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o four_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n both_o take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n here_o also_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a feast_n itself_o with_o these_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a preparation_n here_o christ_n spread_v his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o set_v before_o we_o his_o milk_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o honey_n and_o his_o oil_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o refreshment_n a_o conscientious_a christian_a who_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o formal_o not_o customary_o but_o in_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o which_o another_o do_v not_o find_v as_o jonathan_n when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n in_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o it_o be_v say_v his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o more_o strengthen_v for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o partake_n of_o these_o comfortable_a dainty_n this_o spiritual_a honey_n and_o oil_n he_o become_v more_o enlighten_v in_o his_o judgement_n more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereas_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o that_o grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o people_n do_v there_o in_o that_o place_n that_o abstain_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o epicure_n have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o corporal_a dainty_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v in_o these_o spiritual_a which_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n partake_v off_o last_o in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n together_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o all_o the_o several_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o another_o how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o there_o be_v other_o which_o make_v it_o a_o burden_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o amos_n 8.5_o this_o be_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n though_o some_o snuff_n at_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o take_v contentment_n in_o they_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o satiety_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o he_o be_v hereby_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n employment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o thought_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o satisfactoriness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o very_a change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o without_o its_o delight_n herein_o also_o sometime_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o hear_v and_o sometime_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o confer_v and_o sometime_o read_v and_o sometime_o sing_v how_o gracious_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n in_o this_o particular_a while_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o variety_n that_o no_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v many_o duty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n viz._n from_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o point_n thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o these_o follow_a application_n namely_o first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o melancholy_a condition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v other_o likewise_o from_o follow_v it_o to_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o plain_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o erroniousness_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o way_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o these_o first_o godly_a prospect_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o way_n pleasant_a green_a field_n and_o flow_a river_n and_o the_o like_a to_o walk_v by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o why_o thus_o now_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n psal_n 23.2.3_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n where_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o green_a pasture_n and_o still_o water_n be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o second_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o way_n consist_v in_o their_o lightsomeness_n to_o walk_v in_o dark_a way_n in_o holes_n and_o wood_n and_o the_o like_a it_o carry_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o walk_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n pro._n 2.13_o but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n three_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n be_v much_o take_v from_o the_o company_n comes_fw-la facundus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la per_fw-la rehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v good_a company_n in_o this_o way_n prov._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
signify_v 408_o counsel_n listen_v to_o good_a counsel_n a_o threefold_a argument_n of_o wisdom_n 224_o how_o far_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v how_o not_o 258_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n counsel_n 258_o company_n the_o danger_n arise_v by_o bad_a company_n 368_o city_n why_o god_n often_o send_v great_a judgement_n on_o they_o than_o other_o place_n 401_o d_o despise_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v despise_v 114_o 119_o whence_o despise_v of_o god_n spring_v 116_o the_o danger_n of_o despise_v god_n 117_o dregs_o what_o they_o signify_v 135_o death_n comfort_n against_o it_o 192_o sinful_a in_o three_o case_n to_o desire_v it_o 413_o discord_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o imply_v 197_o 198_o whence_o it_o spring_v 222_o delight_n what_o in_o christian_n god_n delight_v in_o 208_o the_o property_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o people_n 209_o sign_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o we_o 211_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o be_v 220_o a_o threefold_a delight_n respect_v religion_n 221_o doubt_n whence_o they_o arise_v 211_o day_n the_o sabbath_n a_o pleasant_a day_n 218_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v three_o way_n 412_o a_o threefold_a wicked_a desire_v a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o death_n 412_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n desirable_a on_o a_o threefold_a account_n 416_o darkness_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 352_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n to_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 41_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n and_o not_o light_n threefold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o 148_o devour_a what_o signify_v by_o it_o 379_o despair_n motive_n to_o a_o despair_a sinner_n to_o hope_v 385_o the_o evil_a of_o despair_n 385_o 386_o whence_o it_o spring_v 386_o e_z eye_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o fourfold_a eye_n 7_o god_n eye_n what_o it_o signify_v 20_o god_n eye_n have_v three_o property_n 21_o example_n bad_a their_o evil_n 46_o examination_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n 245_o england_n see_v nation_n deliverance_n from_o gun-powder-treason_n a_o great_a mercy_n 52_o 62_o error_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n 303_o 394_o 377_o on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n what_o 302_o ezekiel_n why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 401_o feast_n the_o evil_n oft_o attend_v they_o 79_o when_o laudable_a 78_o faith_n encouragement_n to_o it_o 150_o fruitfulness_n argument_n to_o it_o 189_o fear_n the_o advantage_n of_o holy_a fear_n 212_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n open_v in_o four_o particular_n 287_o formality_n see_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v consistency_n with_o profaneness_n 345_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n of_o it_o 375_o set_v of_o the_o face_n its_o different_a notion_n 402_o g_z god_n his_o stand_n what_o 6_o his_o face_n what_o 84_o 140_o what_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n imply_v 85_o 96_o why_o resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n 151_o how_o to_o know_v he_o be_v our_o god_n 111_o what_o his_o being_n our_o god_n imply_v 111_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o way_n 138_o 298_o to_o seek_v god_n face_n what_o 141_o his_o wing_n what_o 149_o the_o way_n wherein_o despise_v see_v despise_v god_n see_v forward_o grace_n or_o holiness_n see_v godliness_n why_o god_n will_v certain_o perfect_v it_o 113_o whence_o indisposition_n and_o averseness_n unto_o it_o spring_v 384_o a_o christian_n duty_n disposition_n and_o privilege_v to_o grow_v in_o it_o 306_o motive_n to_o recover_v decay_a grace_n 306_o 307_o a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o saving-grave_n and_o mere_a morality_n 308_o help_n to_o recover_v decay_v and_o strengthen_v weak_a grace_n 309_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o shield_n he_o be_v 153_o god_n comfort_n what_o 165_o why_o call_v the_o most_o high_a 183_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o 183_o god_n song_n in_o the_o night_n what_o 202_o god_n counsel_n how_o take_v 253_o what_o god_n say_v signify_v 278_o a_o double_a object_n of_o god_n guidance_n 301_o godliness_n see_v grace_n the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n 224_o guide_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o guidance_n or_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 303_o h_n hear_v the_o right_a hearer_n 139_o 300_o why_o many_o get_v no_o good_a by_o hear_v the_o word_n preack_v 139_o 140_o 385_o heart_n the_o speak_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o 119_o god_n try_v it_o what_o 245_o how_o take_v 252_o how_o a_o grieve_a heart_n ease_v itself_o 362_o discovery_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n 365_o humble_v humble_v consideration_n 251_o 253_o 392_o head_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 124_o 127_o head_n and_o tail_n how_o take_v 273_o hypocrite_n see_v professor_n see_v formality_n terror_n to_o hypocrite_n 246_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o often_o by_o conscience_n describe_v 347_o 348_o 371_o its_o odiousness_n 347_o its_o danger_n 349_o hell_n how_o take_v 282_o how_o to_o escape_v it_o 288_o heathen_n what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 287_o i_o inheritance_n imply_v three_o thing_n 50_o justification_n why_o no_o condumnation_n to_o justify_v person_n 95_o infancy_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o it_o see_v mercy_n judgement_n when_o god_n will_v pour_v they_o upon_o a_o people_n 133_o pour_v out_o judgement_n what_o ibid_fw-la why_o god_n sometime_o bring_v great_a judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n ibid_fw-la dregy_n judgement_n what_o 135_o how_o christian_n foresee_v they_o 363_o who_o most_o like_a to_o be_v secure_v and_o who_o to_o be_v expose_v under_o public_a judgement_n 409_o 410_o 411_o joy_n when_o holy_a 177_o infirmity_n whence_o they_o flow_v 178_o man_n have_v their_o especial_a infirmity_n 179_o wherein_o infirmity_n consist_v ibid_fw-la impenitency_n see_v presumption_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o 268_o ignorance_n several_a sort_n of_o it_o supply_v 383_o k_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n between_o save_v and_o mere_o notional_a knowledge_n 148_o l_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n take_v two_o way_n 143_o 146_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n 144_o love_n how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 146_o m_n gospel-minister_n why_o call_v angel_n 7_o caution_n to_o they_o 280_o 402_o 386_o 362_o direction_n to_o they_o 404_o 405_o 366_o ministerial_a qualification_n 399_o a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o person_n 403_o magistrate_n why_o compare_v to_o a_o head_n 272_o mercy_n outward_a when_o give_v in_o mercy_n 33_o outward_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n 36_o 40_o mercy_n attend_v our_o birth_n see_v birth_n mercy_n attend_v infancy_n see_v infancy_n the_o especial_a mercy_n of_o god_n 146_o 295_o the_o extent_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n 295_o meditation_n whence_o holy_a meditation_n proceed_v 170_o 311_o its_o object_n 172_o help_n to_o it_o 173_o 175_o how_n take_v 174_o its_o excellency_n above_o other_o duty_n 175_o motive_n to_o it_o 176_o see_v its_o excellency_n when_o right_o 364_o melancholy_a the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o 220_o mind_n express_v in_o scripture_n by_o bowel_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 360_o why_o a_o christian_a mind_n heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 311_o marriage_n touch_v mix_v we_o 368_o n_n touch_v natural_a ability_n 294_o 295_o 397_o nation_n wherein_o a_o nation_n strength_n lie_v 378_o a_o nation_n gray_a hair_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o nation_n period_n 382_o o_o orphan_n god_n care_n of_o they_o 110_o obedience_n the_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n imply_v 141_o prayer_n against_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v 25_o 137_o why_o god_n oft_o answer_v prayer_n in_o kind_n 42_o when_o answer_v of_o prayer_n in_o kind_n be_v do_v in_o love_n 43_o special_a season_n of_o prayer_n 138_o 204_o acceptable_a prayer_n 177_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 213_o a_o pleasant_a comfortable_a duty_n 217_o neglect_v of_o it_o a_o great_a evil_a 356_o presumption_n see_v impenitency_n whence_o it_o spring_v 28_o 98_o 123_o 263_o 264_o 350_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o 348_o 350_o caution_n to_o presumptuous_a sinner_n 305_o peace_n the_o excellency_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 96_o how_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v pease_n with_o god_n 92_o 281_o a_o threefold_a peace_n 221_o 276_o 279_o christian_a peace_n consider_v as_o a_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o privilege_n 277_o on_o what_o a_o sinner_n peace_n be_v ground_v 278_o parent_n mother_n if_o able_a ought_v to_o unrse_n their_o child_n 109_o patent_n duty_n towards_o child_n 110_o 248_o promise_n how_o god_n make_v good_a temporal_a promise_n imply_v 158_o preach_v what_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o it_o 299_o providence_n how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o how_o far_o not_o know_v its_o event_n 258_o 260_o pride_n in_o habit_n and_o naked_a shoulder_n and_o breast_n reprove_v 265_o pardon_n the_o extent_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n 295_o god_n pardon_v repeat_v
apostle_n peter_n declare_v it_o of_o he_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2.7.8_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n and_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a athestical_a person_n this_o he_o do_v in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v n_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o here_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o they_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o question_n propound_v second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n the_o question_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o question_n or_o expostulation_n wherefore_o do_v the_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o somewhat_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o second_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v contemn_v god_n the_o thing_n itself_o in_o general_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v he_o do_v it_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o charge_n the_o wicked_a do_v contemn_v god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o wicked_a man_n alone_o either_o this_o man_n or_o that_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o company_n and_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o place_n and_o distinction_n of_o it_o by_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o wicked_a man_n they_o do_v very_o much_o scorn_n and_o slight_a and_o despise_v even_o the_o great_a god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o heavy_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o such_o person_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o even_o the_o same_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o truth_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o we_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n first_o in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o contemn_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o there_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sabbath_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o undervalue_v these_o they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o contemn_v god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o man_n come_v not_o at_o it_o or_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o or_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o censure_n especial_o the_o last_o which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v the_o not_o yield_v unto_o it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o interpret_v by_o he_o he_o so_o reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v full_o understand_v god_n pleasure_n in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n either_o as_o restrain_v they_o from_o such_o and_o such_o course_n or_o require_v of_o they_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n and_o yet_o shall_v walk_v contrary_a hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a despise_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o we_o count_v it_o among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n in_o magistrate_n towards_o their_o subject_n in_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wilful_a refuse_v of_o their_o command_n be_v esteem_v for_o contempt_n and_o it_o hold_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o that_o soveraiguty_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o and_o set_v light_n by_o it_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o more_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n so_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o suggestion_n to_o the_o conscience_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o head_n likewise_o every_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o yet_o resist_v and_o suppress_v by_o we_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o resist_a and_o slight_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o show_v what_o entertainment_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o be_v more_o visible_o resident_a among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o god_n in_o they_o likewise_o when_o we_o neglect_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o or_o be_v careless_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o partake_n baptism_n when_o we_o rather_o whole_o omit_v it_o or_o too_o long_o defer_v it_o or_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o compliment_n and_o formality_n and_o not_o improve_n of_o it_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o contemn_v and_o a_o dispose_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o come_v careless_o to_o it_o not_o discern_v ourselves_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o that_o indeed_o be_v it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o so_o a_o profane_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o malach._n 1.7.12_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o again_o for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v another_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n day_n when_o people_n shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o holy_a who_o do_v they_o contemn_v in_o such_o case_n what_o only_a man_n and_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o good_a law_n no_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o insist_v upon_o all_o particular_n you_o may_v enlarge_v they_o in_o your_o own_o meditation_n but_o take_v it_o in_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v of_o this_o nature_n whether_o god_n word_n and_o contemn_v or_o god_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n sabbath_n and_o time_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o disrespect_n which_o be_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o it_o do_v reflect_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v redound_v to_o his_o disesteem_a in_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v one_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n do_v contemn_v god_n they_o contemn_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sabbath_n second_o in_o his_o providence_n they_o contemn_v he_o also_o here_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n and_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n or_o wrath._n for_o favour_n they_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o wrath_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o each_o way_n contemn_v he_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o his_o mercy_n they_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v god_n here_o thus_o esay_n 26.10_o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n be_v much_o extend_v towards_o wicked_a man_n
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
mortification_n in_o they_o this_o general_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o we_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o the_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o fail_n in_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o think_v with_o themselves_o oh_o they_o will_v certain_o abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v again_o in_o with_o they_o why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o thorough_o hate_v they_o nor_o have_v their_o spirit_n set_v against_o they_o therefore_o look_v first_o of_o all_o to_o that_o second_o stop_v the_o beginning_n as_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o trespass_n let_v we_o not_o at_o first_o venture_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_v out_o of_o water_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o strife_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v end_v he_o that_o will_v give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o begin_v he_o shall_v go_v on_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n and_o initiation_n in_o evil_n for_o these_o will_v draw_v on_o more_o with_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o edge_n and_o branch_n and_o brink_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o see_v that_o we_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n three_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a and_o actual_a apprehension_n in_o we_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o some_o habitual_a prejudices_fw-la against_o sin_n which_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o do_v also_o actual_o consider_v and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v thing_n green_a in_o our_o memory_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o temptation_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o here_o we_o must_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o decline_v it_o last_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o fetch_v power_n still_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o way_n well-pleasing_a to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sinful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o give_v way_n to_o corruption_n the_o more_o it_o shall_v abound_v in_o they_o but_o it_o concern_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o have_v that_o near_a watch_n over_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v they_o over_o hereunto_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o this_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n what_o remain_v to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o we_o have_v as_o inpart_v hint_v before_o many_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o friend_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o danger_n set_v before_o we_o and_o experience_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o in_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a course_n now_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n indeed_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v further_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n then_o real_a and_o through_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n we_o can_v make_v all_o the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o betterment_n or_o all_o the_o counterfeit_a expression_n of_o relent_a whether_o in_o word_n or_o tear_n or_o the_o like_a as_o some_o will_v sometime_o reach_v so_o far_o unto_o no_o as_o long_o as_o they_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o will_v nothing_o avail_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o disease_n upon_o he_o gout_n or_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o physic_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o diet_n which_o feed_v those_o evil_a humour_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o distemper_n he_o will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o spiritual_n while_o man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o favour_n and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a unto_o they_o perseverance_n in_o duty_n be_v no_o protection_n or_o privilege_n to_o any_o with_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o one_o hinder_v the_o other_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n this_o if_o we_o please_v may_v be_v further_o take_v by_o we_o in_o a_o narrow_a and_o more_o restrain_a sense_n then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v take_v it_o not_o so_o at_o large_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o hold_v as_o a_o very_a good_a caution_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o sin_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_o god_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o god_n in_o his_o assault_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o do_v yet_o attempt_v further_o against_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o here_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v avenge_v upon_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o balah_n and_o balant_fw-la as_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n who_o though_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o point_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o as_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o general_n so_o all_o pertinacious_a enemy_n the_o church_n in_o particular_a shall_v especial_o be_v punish_v and_o destroy_v if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v it_o thus_o esay_n 8.9.10_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n how_o go_v on_o in_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o god_n think_v it_o enough_o at_o first_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o disappoint_v they_o but_o then_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v by_o it_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o be_v such_o be_v hereby_o restrain_v and_o take_v off_o from_o it_o saul_n sau_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n with_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o go_v on_o thou_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o take_v what_o course_n they_o please_v against_o he_o what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o man_n malice_n so_o far_o to_o transport_v they_o as_o to_o go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o that_o those_o they_o know_v labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v firm_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o persist_v in_o such_o attempt_n as_o these_o be_v as_o many_o do_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o to_o set_v who_o all_o this_o the_o more_o effectual_o there_o be_v a_o particle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o translate_v but_o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v sure_o ak_v which_o have_v a_o good_a emphasis_n in_o it_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v with_o man_n infidelity_n in_o this_o regard_n who_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v it_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o but_o think_v they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v for_o all_o that_o
conscience_n and_o more_o immediate_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o beleiver_n by_o enlarge_n it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o raise_v up_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o it_o as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bespeak_v as_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v seek_v thou_o my_o face_n he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v open_a unto_o i_o this_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v call_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o psal_n 10.17_o lorrique_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v three_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o ourselves_o here_o he_o call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o seek_v of_o his_o face_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n more_o especial_o above_o the_o rest_n first_o in_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o where_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o any_o more_o eminent_a service_n especial_o which_o be_v of_o more_o public_a concernment_n he_o do_v then_o more_o especial_o call_v he_o to_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o acceptance_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o assistance_n and_o success_n come_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o hazardous_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o difference_n and_o estrangement_n from_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o blast_v and_o to_o cross_v that_o work_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o beg_v god_n assistance_n but_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o beg_v his_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o assistance_n and_o success_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v it_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o case_n of_o any_o special_a undertake_n second_o in_o case_n of_o some_o special_a outward_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n god_n herein_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o his_o very_a end_n in_o the_o send_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o himself_o because_o in_o affliction_n man_n be_v then_o apt_a to_o run_v god_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelit_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.25_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o it_o become_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o close_v and_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n end_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a three_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o he_o do_v then_o more_o especial_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n as_o when_o the_o mother_n hide_v herself_o she_o than_o put_v the_o child_n upon_o look_v for_o she_o and_o seek_v after_o she_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o his_o servant_n be_v apt_a now_o and_o then_o through_o their_o corruption_n to_o make_v they_o a_o little_a more_o remiss_a but_o withdrawing_n of_o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o attendance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o will_v look_v for_o he_o four_o in_o the_o desertion_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v we_o or_o leave_v we_o and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o god_n then_o say_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n when_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v friend_n or_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o person_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n and_o condition_n do_v god_n more_o especial_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o perfeit_n of_o their_o friendship_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o first_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v friend_n for_o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n and_o of_o a_o friend_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o to_o build_v on_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o it_o now_o here_o be_v a_o special_a call_n to_o close_a intimacy_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n acquaint_v thyself_o now_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16.7_o therefore_o now_o seek_v his_o face_n who_o love_n be_v unchageable_a who_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a who_o affection_n be_v always_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o call_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o second_o as_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o affection_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o person_n when_o friend_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v their_o face_n no_o more_o why_o then_o seek_v you_o his_o face_n who_o never_o fail_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o even_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o last_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o dissolution_n when_o man_n be_v themselves_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v they_o then_o especial_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v qualify_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v it_o as_o david_n i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righeousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o so_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n and_o case_n god_n do_v especial_o call_v unto_o we_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n invitation_n thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v david_n answer_v to_o this_o invitation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n of_o it_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v where_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o here_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n as_o first_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n look_v what_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o be_v perform_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v do_v incline_v and_o tend_v unto_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n there_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n command_n and_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o david_n spirit_n so_o psal_n 40.7.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o another_o person_n take_v another_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v a_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n answer_v the_o seal_n a_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o do_v
averse_a unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n now_o go_v say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o that_o be_v but_o only_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n god_n will_v give_v we_o also_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o also_o in_o any_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o indisposition_n to_o good_a duty_n in_o any_o weakness_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o and_o so_o for_o all_o relation_n likewise_o whether_o in_o family_n or_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n especial_o as_o i_o say_v before_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o already_o in_o the_o principle_n look_v where_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n in_o the_o general_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n there_o he_o will_v likewise_o give_v grace_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v grace_n agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o three_o suffer_v grace_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n likewise_o here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v sometime_o startle_v the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o grapple_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o bustle_v through_o they_o well_o but_o see_v now_o here_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n namely_o a_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o simple_o in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a principle_n as_o heathen_a and_o such_o man_n as_o these_o but_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o christian_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o sometime_o joy_v itself_o to_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o will_v god_n send_v grace_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n still_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v as_o special_a condition_n in_o those_o person_n who_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n upon_o then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o point_v out_o to_o we_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o business_n as_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a those_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o perfection_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o debase_v they_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o do_v mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o want_n such_o as_o these_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o qualification_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o viz._n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n second_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o good_a god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v with_o this_o here_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o we_o must_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a so_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o so_o do_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o hook_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o itself_o three_o there_o be_v here_o require_v a_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v grace_n and_o have_v it_o the_o more_o we_o do_v improve_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v already_o partake_v of_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o nature_n to_o grace_n but_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n profitable_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o give_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o but_o rather_o this_o that_o those_o which_o use_v those_o beginning_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o first_o gift_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n bestow_v the_o lord_n will_v grace_n the_o second_o be_v glory_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n this_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o synonymous_a with_o it_o so_o as_o by_o glory_n to_o understand_v grace_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n understanding_n by_o glory_n that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n even_o begin_v and_o initiate_v here_o below_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o then_o by_o glory_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o consequent_n attendant_a upon_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a in_o the_o pledge_n and_o anticipation_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o beginning_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o comfort_n these_o be_v glory_n in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o so_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n very_o fit_o put_v thereupon_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o
in_o himself_o especial_o as_o reveal_v in_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v improve_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o second_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o when_o we_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n our_o happiness_n and_o great_a contentment_n and_o to_o reckon_v of_o ourselves_o according_o as_o we_o have_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o meditation_n upon_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n here_o of_o david_n resolution_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o whereas_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worldly_a reflection_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o his_o meditation_n upon_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o whereas_o they_o also_o have_v many_o worldly_a jollitye_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o most_o able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a among_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o for_o that_o to_o wit_n of_o david_n exaltation_n join_v to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o we_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxiv_o psal_n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o below_o have_v its_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n with_o it_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n but_o to_o his_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v the_o fall_v and_o rise_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o turn_n observable_a in_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o who_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o man_n fiull_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o sit_v of_o destrustfulness_n upon_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v at_o last_o work_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o how_o he_o do_v it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o application_n or_o resolution_n upon_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n second_o the_o rersonal_a keflexion_n i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalmist_n own_o observation_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n include_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o first_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n my_o infirmity_n say_v david_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o describe_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n with_o he_o and_o so_o also_o have_v all_o other_o beside_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o often_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o exact_a of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o first_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a man_n still_o abide_v in_o they_o where_o the_o root_n be_v remain_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n answerable_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v flesh_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o proceed_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v savour_v of_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o second_o grace_n be_v wrought_v imperfect_o in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v to_o cause_n infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o the_o less_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o prevent_v they_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o far_o free_a from_o infirmity_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o while_o he_o remain_v here_o in_o thy_o world_n neither_o as_o to_o habitual_a grace_n nor_o auxiliary_a neither_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n and_o degree_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o concurrence_n with_o the_o opperation_n which_o be_v various_a and_o different_a in_o they_o also_o and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o very_o imperfect_a therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n as_o man_n not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v nor_o to_o accept_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v indeed_o in_o they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o best_a that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o of_o other_o man_n but_o so_o to_o honour_v their_o grace_n as_o withal_o to_o make_v account_n of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o imitate_v while_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v even_o david_n he_o have_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o as_o good_a man_n have_v their_o infirmity_n so_o common_o they_o have_v some_o one_o more_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v and_o incline_v unto_o as_o they_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o at_o large_a so_o this_o corruption_n more_o particular_o and_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v encumber_v withal_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n original_a corruption_n it_o do_v not_o run_v out_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o have_v its_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o improvement_n in_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o in_o other_o after_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o alike_o partake_v of_o they_o some_o be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o
their_o impression_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o night_n second_o lie_v down_o with_o god_n in_o the_o evening_n that_o which_o we_o think_v of_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o first_o and_o as_o we_o conclude_v the_o forego_n day_n so_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o begin_v the_o follow_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n a_o godly_a soul_n shall_v fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n arm_n like_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n lap_n it_o shall_v be_v sing_v and_o lull_v asleep_o with_o those_o song_n of_o the_o night_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v to_o you_o and_o this_o will_v make_v he_o the_o sitter_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o next_o day_n after_o when_o i_o awake_v say_v david_n i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v i_o be_o yet_o with_o thou_o namely_o habitual_o and_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v though_o sleep_n do_v for_o a_o while_o interrupt_v i_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o altogether_o indispose_v i_o to_o communion_n with_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o lie_v down_o with_o god_n that_o he_o find_v his_o work_n still_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n when_o he_o rise_v as_o he_o be_v at_o night_n when_o he_o lay_v to_o rest_n as_o a_o man_n that_o wind_v up_o his_o watch_n over_o night_n he_o find_v it_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n so_o be_v it_o also_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o wind_v up_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n to_o be_v remember_v especial_o in_o the_o evening_n afore_o the_o sabbath_n three_o observe_v god_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o wake_v must_v observe_v how_o god_n be_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v sometime_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v awaken_v we_o and_o do_v desire_v communion_n with_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v inform_v we_o thb_v isa_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a there_o be_v certain_a holy_a motion_n and_o excitement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o master_n that_o call_v up_o his_o scholar_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o book_n now_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o listen_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v our_o weakness_n when_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n speak_v once_o you_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o elihu_n complain_v in_o job_n in_o chap._n 33.14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v hear_v when_o god_n speak_v as_o old_a eli_n to_o young_a samuel_n in_o god_n call_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v also_o how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o bless_a condition_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o press_n and_o further_o enforce_v of_o this_o point_n upon_o we_o and_o a_o close_a of_o it_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o advise_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o arbitrary_a second_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a and_o three_o not_o superfluous_a first_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v arbitrary_a when_o we_o press_v such_o a_o performance_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v who_o think_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o please_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n no_o but_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o of_o scholar_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v speculative_a and_o contemplative_a person_n but_o other_o man_n have_v other_o thing_n to_o think_v off_o and_o to_o busy_v their_o thought_n withal_o nay_o but_o indefinite_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n those_o that_o be_v not_o scholar_n yet_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v walk_v according_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n every_o one_o a_o soul_n to_o serve_v and_o a_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o a_o heaven_n to_o purchase_v and_o a_o hell_n to_o shun_v and_o a_o account_n to_o make_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o require_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o second_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o that_o be_v another_o obstruction_n to_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o decree_n feeble_n and_o which_o god_n servant_n through_o his_o assistance_n have_v in_o some_o proportion_n attain_v unto_o and_o do_v daily_a and_o continual_o still_o attain_v a_o christian_a have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o his_o thought_n which_o another_o have_v not_o three_o do_v not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a man_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o religion_n they_o many_o time_n look_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o those_o as_o mere_a nicety_n and_o fancy_n and_o speculation_n which_o have_v no_o reality_n in_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v christian_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v for_o our_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monkish_a devotion_n which_o go_v abroad_o sometime_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o high_a fly_v rapture_n and_o empty_a speculation_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o fancy_n and_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v spiritual_a and_o reach_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o awaken_n here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o natural_a signification_n which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v when_o i_o awake_v i._n e._n awake_v from_o sleep_n and_o bodily_a rest_n now_o there_o be_v two_o more_o behind_o which_o i_o will_v but_o only_a name_n and_o conclude_v the_o one_o be_v by_o take_v it_o moral_o when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v awake_v from_o sin_n thus_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o from_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o be_v he_o have_v grace_n active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o he_o he_o be_v then_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o careful_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v by_o take_v it_o mystical_a when_o i_o shall_v awake_v that_o be_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v still_o with_o thou_o the_o general_a and_o final_a resurrection_n it_o give_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o perpetual_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n with_o god_n so_o as_o never_o to_o part_v from_o he_o thus_o david_n psal_n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o to_o wit_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v now_o with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v with_o he_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o this_o present_a text._n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o sermon_n xxviii_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n be_v more_o willing_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v believe_v concern_v he_o than_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o camplacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o they_o so_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v themselves_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o particular_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o express_v of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o
furnace_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o make_v so_o christiani_n non_fw-la nasciuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la siunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o business_n of_o art_n nor_o of_o humane_a art_n neither_o but_o divine_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v other_o conceit_n of_o it_o which_o think_v to_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o impure_a earth_n without_o refine_n in_o their_o pure_a natural_n no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n in_o we_o than_o which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v currant_n coin_n in_o god_n account_n no_o such_o as_o he_o will_v one_o day_n take_v or_o accept_v from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o away_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o time_n of_o payment_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v take_v the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o there_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o take_v we_o when_o grace_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o gross_a and_o drossy_a intermixture_n still_o adhere_v to_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n a_o these_o here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text._n these_o be_v here_o under_o a_o double_a specification_n the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n which_o have_v their_o answerable_a preparation_n even_o in_o spiritual_n the_o fine_v pot_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n either_o of_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o see_v sit_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o first_o by_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o psal_n 105.29_o and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o more_o beside_o this_o it_o have_v a_o special_a virtue_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o it_o to_o reform_v and_o better_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o its_o dross_n from_o it_o heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o it_o will_v show_v a_o man_n his_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o and_o st._n peter_n convert_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o we_o prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o jay●o●_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o fine_v pot_n to_o separate_v their_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o second_o by_o affliction_n that_o be_v his_o furnace_n isa_n 58.10_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v god_n furnace_n wherein_o he_o purge_v and_o purify_v his_o gold_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o it_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o of_o god_n intendment_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o furnace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gold_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o useful_a and_o precious_a to_o form_v it_o in_o some_o vessel_n of_o service_n and_o honour_n sit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a doctrine_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o shrink_v at_o it_o but_o grace_n it_o will_v close_o with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v prevail_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o furnace_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o improvement_n the_o end_n of_o set_v it_o up_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v exceed_o by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o heb._n 12.11_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o in_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a fruit_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o they_o and_o further_a labour_n also_o to_o be_v better_v by_o every_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o so_o therein_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o gracious_a end_n if_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o better_o than_o we_o go_v in_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v true_a gold_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o corruption_n it_o be_v harden_v by_o affliction_n but_o grace_v it_o be_v refine_v take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o cross_n they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o better_o but_o make_v he_o worse_o more_o impatient_a and_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o he_o like_o that_o wretched_a jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6_o ult_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v upon_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a more_o wary_a of_o himself_o more_o compassionate_a to_o other_o more_o meek_a and_o humble_a tractable_a and_o obedient_a and_o thankful_a these_o thing_n will_v follow_v with_o it_o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o propsition_n the_o fine_v pot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o reddition_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o but_o so_o but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o lie_v before_o we_o where_o this_o adversative_a particle_n have_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n three_o a_o emphasis_n of_o designment_n or_o of_o appropriation_n a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n first_o by_o take_v but_o for_o so_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o able_a or_o careful_a to_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o goldsmith_n be_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o that_o do_v the_o one_o so_o do_v this_o also_o the_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n try_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n or_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o try_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o amiss_o from_o they_o to_o each_o purpose_n he_o try_v they_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o try_v they_o so_o as_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o make_v know_v what_o they_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o thus_o exod._n 16.4_o i_o
lord_n alone_o and_o none_o but_o he._n this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o that_o as_o to_o both_o explication_n of_o trial_n whether_o by_o discovery_n or_o reformation_n if_o we_o take_v it_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o that_o be_v infallible_o and_o effectual_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o tryer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o absolute_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o some_o other_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o other_o ought_v to_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o to_o try_v and_o sift_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o order_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n there_o may_v be_v use_n of_o it_o likewise_o so_o but_o first_o none_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n thus_o authoritative_o and_o second_o none_o can_v try_v it_o thus_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o and_o with_o so_o much_o success_n not_o so_o authoritative_o any_o because_o none_o have_v that_o power_n over_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o not_o so_o infallible_o neither_o because_o none_o have_v that_o pierce_a insight_n into_o it_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o can_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v and_o imagine_v and_o make_v supposition_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n in_o every_o wind_a and_o turn_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o afar_o off_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o in_o psal_n 139.2_o this_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o as_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v when_o we_o will_v try_v our_o own_o private_a heart_n a_o duty_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o do_v it_o most_o successful_o and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v in_o god_n to_o help_v we_o herein_o as_o david_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o psalm_n psal_n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a know_v that_o be_v make_v i_o to_o know_v thou_o for_o my_o particular_a and_o so_o as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o other_o when_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n also_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a apostle_n and_o have_v cast_v lot_n between_o justus_n and_o mathias_n they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v which_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v act._n 2.24_o again_o further_o see_v this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o heart_n let_v we_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o pass_v rash_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n upon_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v but_o we_o may_v not_o absolute_o determine_v be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n to_o try_v the_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n it_o be_v his_o again_o also_o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n as_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v know_v it_o but_o he_o so_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v purge_v it_o but_o he_o neither_o he_o alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o which_o cleave_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o can_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n alone_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n still_o fix_v upon_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n as_o it_o be_v for_o silver_n and_o which_o itself_o be_v as_o silver_n refine_v and_o try_v in_o the_o furnace_n see_v here_o where_o our_o expectation_n will_v be_v fasten_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o instrument_n as_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o bringer_n of_o thing_n together_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o to_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n so_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n there_o be_v many_o a_o godly_a parent_n which_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n now_o we_o see_v who_o must_v do_v it_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v other_o help_n there_o must_v be_v the_o refining_n of_o good_a education_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a conducement_n hereunto_o but_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o address_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o any_o do_v partake_v of_o any_o cleansing_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n let_v they_o see_v here_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o even_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v they_o in_o they_o o_o lord_n say_v jeremy_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o no_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v still_o mean_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n assist_v we_o and_o concur_v with_o we_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o nome_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115.1_o that_o be_v the_o three_o emphasis_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o tri_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o for_o that_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o reddition_n in_o the_o comparison_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xxxiii_o prov._n 17.3_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n then_o to_o know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o uncertainty_n be_v many_o time_n more_o grievous_a than_o disappointment_n and_o to_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o more_o perplex_v oftentimes_o then_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o therefore_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a both_o to_o be_v study_v and_o handle_v by_o we_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o we_o be_v as_o do_v anything_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o number_n whereof_o be_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n assistance_n to_o speak_v unto_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o solomon_n who_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v much_o humane_a sagacity_n in_o he_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o after_o all_o the_o disputeing_n about_o
backslide_v and_o turn_v aside_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v and_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n concern_v we_o which_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o towards_o we_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o malach._n 3.6_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3.32_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o counsel_n we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n through_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o now_o that_o be_v in_o god_n counsel_n here_o we_o be_v in_o safe_a and_o sure_a hand_n which_o certain_o keep_v we_o up_o now_o though_o we_o have_v many_o device_n and_o way_n even_o to_o undo_v ourselves_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o and_o let_v we_o alone_o yet_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v immutable_a and_o unvariable_a and_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n therefore_o be_v our_o eternal_a condition_n according_o immutable_a with_o it_o this_o do_v not_o lay_v ground_n to_o any_o as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o do_v for_o security_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n because_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n do_v stand_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v and_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v immutable_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o heave_v so_o he_o have_v likewise_o as_o immutable_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v come_v unto_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o it_o and_o make_v we_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o thus_o of_o this_o point_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o providence_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n present_a here_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v also_o stand_v which_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o scripture_n now_o in_o hand_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v and_o set_v down_o with_o himself_o either_o in_o order_n to_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_n or_o in_o order_n to_o private_a person_n in_o particular_a that_o his_o counsel_n be_v sure_a to_o stand_v and_o to_o hold_v good_a and_o that_o alone_a as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o for_o this_o that_o god_n counsel_n be_v exercise_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o not_o to_o be_v question_v not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o matth._n 10.29_o much_o more_o be_v his_o providence_n carry_v to_o great_a matter_n god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o he_o never_o alter_v his_o counsel_n that_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o that_o what_o he_o appoint_v and_o purpose_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o variety_n of_o experience_n which_o do_v make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o daily_a observation_n when_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n manifest_v his_o purpose_n foretell_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o beforehand_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o be_v please_v to_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o he_o it_o have_v still_o infallible_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o have_v foretold_v it_o so_o certain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n or_o exception_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o samaria_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v by_o elisha_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v so_o much_o question_v as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o jericho_n what_o god_n purpose_v and_o declare_v concern_v it_o we_o see_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o exact_o in_o the_o attendant_n upon_o it_o if_o you_o compare_v josh_n 7.26_o with_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n counsel_n hold_v good_a to_o a_o very_a day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exod._n 12.41_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o many_o example_n more_o which_o i_o may_v easy_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o the_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o simple_a assertion_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n or_o else_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a opposition_n or_o correction_n qualify_a of_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o chief_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o as_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n concern_v the_o several_a device_n in_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v where_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v in_o it_o and_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vav_fw-mi hear_v in_o the_o text_n for_o so_o it_o be_v va-anatsath_a it_o have_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n with_o it_o as_o sometime_o also_o in_o other_o place_n viz._n copulative_a and_o discretive_a and_o illative_a copulative_a both_o man_n have_v his_o device_n and_o god_n have_v his_o discretive_a though_o man_n have_v his_o device_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o illative_a because_o man_n have_v his_o device_n therefore_o god_n have_v he_o here_o be_v the_o consistence_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o man_n here_o be_v the_o resistance_n of_o god_n counsel_n against_o man_n here_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o god_n counsel_n from_o man_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v the_o consistence_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o man_n by_o take_v the_o word_n copulative_o for_o and_n as_o man_n have_v his_o device_n so_o god_n also_o have_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o devise_v be_v but_o improper_o attribute_v to_o god_n who_o need_v not_o such_o help_n as_o those_o be_v as_o man_z indeed_o do_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o bring_v he_o under_o such_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o device_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o jer._n 18.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o choshev_n the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o text._n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o about_o it_o be_v its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o device_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o also_o declare_v as_o counterpoyse_v and_o balance_v of_o they_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o psal_n 2.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n laugh_v why_o do_v he_o laugh_v
christian_n to_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v otherwise_o where_o we_o observe_v any_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o we_o there_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v to_o renew_v it_o this_o it_o will_v near_o concern_v we_o to_o do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o especial_o with_o god_n himself_o spiritual_a weakness_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n especial_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o relapse_n and_o after_o some_o former_a degree_n of_o strength_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o weak_a body_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a evil_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o but_o to_o have_v a_o weak_a soul_n be_v very_o disgraceful_a for_o one_o that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o inward_a man_n now_o to_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o continue_v so_o it_o be_v very_o dishonourable_a the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o strength_n they_o go_v both_o together_o and_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o he_o do_v with_o reuben_n fall_v also_o from_o the_o other_o while_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n he_o shall_v not_o excel_v gen._n 49.2_o second_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o ease_n a_o weak_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o can_v grapple_v withal_o but_o prove_v to_o hard_o for_o he_o there_o be_v many_o occurrence_n in_o a_o christian_n life_n which_o do_v necessary_o call_v for_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o he_o to_o the_o management_n of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o there_o be_v many_o temptation_n to_o resist_v and_o many_o affliction_n to_o endure_v and_o many_o duty_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o strength_n nor_o without_o strength_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o neither_o at_o least_o not_o do_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o weakness_n it_o will_v work_v like_o itself_o where_o the_o faculty_n be_v but_o indifferent_a the_o operation_n will_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v so_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n three_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n there_o be_v another_o consideration_n in_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o spiritual_o weak_a they_o be_v expose_v to_o sundry_a danger_n to_o staggering_n and_o fall_n especial_o from_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v still_o sure_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o none_o more_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o from_o any_o apostasy_n or_o decline_a where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o here_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o that_o also_o to_o a_o further_o weaken_v of_o we_o still_o beside_o that_o then_o we_o be_v under_o great_a hazard_n from_o god_n himself_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o a_o weakness_n of_o imperfection_n weak_a in_o grace_n as_o child_n be_v weak_a there_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o help_v we_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o he_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v he_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o but_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o a_o weakness_n of_o relapse_n through_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v we_o and_o correct_v we_o as_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o in_o regard_n therefore_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o towards_o god_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o strength_n upon_o any_o seem_a decay_n last_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n also_o it_o concern_v we_o also_o for_o this_o a_o weak_a christian_a will_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a christian_a he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o liveliness_n and_o refreshment_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n because_o that_o grace_n will_v not_o reflect_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n upon_o he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o grace_n in_o a_o weak_a measure_n though_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o have_v strong_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a so_o easy_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o consequent_o will_v not_o reap_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n from_o it_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v those_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a christian_n and_o be_v content_a so_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v droop_v and_o mourn_v all_o their_o life_n long_o from_o this_o distemper_n all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o shall_v according_o serve_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n in_o hand_n of_o recover_v our_o strength_n there_o where_o it_o be_v decay_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o other_o matter_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n where_o they_o observe_v any_o decay_n in_o themselves_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o repair_v they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n to_o make_v up_o their_o weakness_n there_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o body_n to_o heal_v their_o weakness_n there_o man_n can_v no_o soon_o find_v themselves_o weak_a and_o consume_v in_o these_o particular_n but_o they_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n possible_a that_o they_o can_v for_o their_o recovery_n in_o such_o condition_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o our_o weak_a soul_n which_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o lie_v upon_o we_o then_o the_o other_o do_v certain_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o unsensibleness_n of_o these_o particular_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n christian_n they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o repair_v it_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o it_o be_v impair_v but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o measure_n of_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o to_o labour_v still_o for_o more_o the_o more_o strength_n so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o more_o and_o more_o yea_o we_o will_v do_v so_o if_o we_o be_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v in_o the_o point_n that_o follow_v so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n duty_n they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v the_o second_o be_v their_o disposition_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o grow_v every_o day_n strong_a and_o strong_a thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 24.5_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v in_o strength_n there_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o may_v take_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o example_n for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o a_o instance_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n mark_v it_o be_v renew_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v daily_o renew_v he_o gather_v every_o day_n some_o strength_n or_o other_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v still_o so_o much_o good_a husbandry_n with_o he_o as_o repar_fw-la be_v deper_n ditum_fw-la to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o as_o every_o day_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o loose_v some_o strength_n or_o other_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o mind_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v diligent_a also_o to_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o we_o may_v therefore_o from_o hence_o now_o take_v some_o kind_n of_o account_n of_o ourselves_o
and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o this_o particular_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o never_o care_v to_o improve_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n but_o rather_o by_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n weaken_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o this_o do_v too_o palpable_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o disposition_n work_v in_o we_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v ourselves_o get_v up_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o part_n cure_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n by_o how_o much_o the_o disease_n weaken_v the_o man_n strenthen_v as_o that_o lose_v of_o its_o power_n so_o he_o gain_v and_o get_v more_o in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o that_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n when_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v heal_v in_o he_o look_v how_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n decay_n so_o do_v grace_n flourish_v in_o he_o and_o increase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o two_o opposite_n for_o the_o kingdom_n saul_n and_o david_n david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a 2_o sam._n 3.1_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o grace_n weaken_v so_o corruption_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o as_o grace_n increase_v so_o do_v corruption_n loose_a of_o its_o strength_n these_o two_o they_o be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o the_o one_o go_v up_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v down_o and_o so_o contrary_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o and_o indeed_o wrought_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a and_o endeavour_v after_o improvement_n and_o settlement_n of_o itself_o let_v none_o therefore_o plead_v weakness_n and_o justify_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a temper_n the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o weakness_n they_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o labour_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o ourselves_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n nay_o indeed_o they_o can_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n do_v suppose_v the_o have_v of_o some_o strength_n already_o to_o be_v renew_v carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o get_v more_o strength_n the_o impotency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o where_o there_o be_v weakness_n there_o be_v in_o part_n some_o strength_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v out_o that_o weakness_n and_o to_o recover_v after_o some_o former_a abating_n and_o diminishing_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n join_v with_o his_o duty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v their_o inclination_n the_o three_o be_v their_o privilege_n what_o they_o may_v do_v or_o do_v indeed_o actual_o befall_v they_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v this_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o express_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v renew_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n jachalifu_n which_o signify_v proper_o they_o exchange_v it_o commut_n abunt_fw-la vires_fw-la that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o former_o have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o change_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o better_a and_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n of_o the_o less_o for_o the_o great_a now_o both_o of_o these_o change_n be_v in_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o spiritual_a strength_n first_o they_o have_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n another_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o strength_n then_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n and_o second_o a_o change_n in_o quantity_n more_o strength_n then_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o over_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n as_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n and_o saul_n another_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o even_o before_o conversion_n in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o strength_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o any_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o rest_v themselves_o content_v withal_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a unto_o you_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o strength_n there_o be_v and_o that_o also_o before_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v very_o much_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o those_o performance_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a strength_n may_v be_v very_o much_o in_o they_o whether_o a_o strength_n of_o bodily_a frame_n or_o a_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o rest_n themselves_o in_o and_o be_v content_v withal_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o like_a while_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o save_a work_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n this_o it_o will_v go_v very_o far_o likewise_o many_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o educate_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n they_o through_o use_n and_o exercise_n contract_n some_o kind_n of_o strength_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o outward_a bulk_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v in_o joash_n while_o his_o uncle_n jebojada_n live_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o afterward_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o much_o act_v they_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o accustom_a unto_o three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o
and_o yet_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o high_a aggravation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o to_o contest_v with_o they_o for_o it_o as_o isa_n 1.11_o 12._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o your_o feast_n and_o your_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v bear_v they_o and_o so_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o psal_n 50.16_o 17._o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o caste_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n especial_o if_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evilmind_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v levit._n 10.3_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n before_o in_o esay_n he_o bid_v they_o wash_v they_o make_v they_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n from_o before_o their_o eye_n ere_o they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a further_o and_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o this_o question_n here_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o part_n together_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o murder_n &_o c_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o come_v and_o stand_v &_o c_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a intimation_n with_o it_o the_o one_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o danger_n will_v you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v each_o of_o these_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v and_o intend_v in_o this_o expostulation_n first_o here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n will_v you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v so_o vile_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vileness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v for_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o religious_a performance_n while_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a lust_n there_o be_v irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o low_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o that_o man_n first_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o than_o that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n and_o easy_o put_v off_o with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o trespass_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n than_o which_o two_o take_v together_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vile_a or_o abominable_a first_o there_o be_v a_o trespass_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n there_o be_v irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o high_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o person_n the_o more_o regardful_a be_v they_o of_o their_o carriage_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o carry_v himself_o rude_o before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v no_o very_a great_a thought_n or_o esteem_v of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v carry_v it_o otherwise_o to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o with_o base_a and_o false_a and_o naughty_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o much_o regard_v he_o but_o think_v that_o any_o carriage_n indeed_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n also_o upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o strictness_n and_o severity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o they_o think_v he_o will_v be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n they_o think_v to_o flatter_v he_o and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o some_o fair_a pretence_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o while_n they_o think_v he_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o case_n he_o do_v common_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n by_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v in_o so_o imagine_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o mal._n 1.7_o 9_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n take_v but_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v one_o give_v he_o only_o fair_a word_n and_o compliment_n and_o some_o outward_a good_a carriage_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o undermine_v he_o and_o will_v he_o take_v it_o well_o from_o he_o what_o be_v it_o for_o any_o one_o to_o stand_v bare_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v his_o law_n and_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o edict_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o to_o god_n for_o man_n to_o approach_v to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o to_o despise_v his_o commandment_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o juggle_v with_o he_o and_o to_o question_v his_o wisdom_n if_o they_o think_v he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o shall_v i_o accept_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n no_o say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o conceive_v it_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o second_o as_o here_o be_v a_o hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o great_a sin_n in_o this_o question_n will_v you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v so_o vile_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o intimation_n of_o great_a danger_n will_v you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v dare_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a do_v you_o consider_v the_o hazard_n which_o you_o run_v upon_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v certanly_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o hazard_n and_o danger_n in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o for_o man_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o wicked_a course_n and_o yet_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a venture_n in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v common_o consequent_a and_o follow_v hereupon_o namely_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o first_o spiritual_a judgement_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o infliction_n of_o these_o upon_o such_o occasion_n when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v from_o hence_o now_o and_o then_o more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o their_o lust_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gain_n and_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o their_o fraud_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v unto_o they_o look_v as_o meat_n to_o a_o stomach_n that_o be_v foul_a it_o destroy_v it_o but_o in_o a_o stomach_n that_o be_v clean_o it_o nourish_v it_o so_o the_o ordinance_n when_o man_n come_v to_o they_o with_o good_a affection_n they_o strengthen_v their_o grace_n but_o when_o they_o come_v with_o deceitful_a heart_n they_o increase_v their_o corruption_n second_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o sickness_n
and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n our_o holy_a call_n call_v we_o to_o holiness_n four_o our_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n likewise_o from_o that_o rom._n 8.12_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v our_o sanctification_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o our_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 11._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o our_o vivification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_a col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n our_o justificaion_n likewise_o that_o lie_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o also_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o tit._n 3.7_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o conscience_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n and_o consideration_n have_v we_o it_o evidence_v and_o clear_v unto_o we_o how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o god_n people_n to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o election_n redemption_n vocation_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o obsignation_n of_o all_o to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o see_v here_o how_o blame-worthy_a those_o be_v which_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v prevail_v and_o work_v upon_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o those_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v as_o vain_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o other_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v so_o wide_a a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o dispenfation_n towards_o they_o for_o ephraim_n to_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n let_v all_o those_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n which_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o new-fangled_a opinion_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o let_v such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o unsuitable_o they_o walk_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o christian_a profession_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a from_o ephraim_n of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o will_v he_o likewise_o proportionable_o do_v from_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o will_v avenge_v their_o iniquity_n and_o miscarriage_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o complaint_n but_o a_o threaten_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ephraim_n shall_v be_v mingle_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o he_o that_o other_o have_v look_v as_o god_n punish_v the_o heathen_a so_o he_o will_v likewise_o punish_v israel_n he_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o tother_o and_o this_o it_o follow_v pertinent_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o like_a judgement_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o his_o justice_n engage_v he_o hereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o consideration_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o people_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o these_o ungodly_a mixture_n as_o rev._n 18.4_o speak_v there_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o her_o plague_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v the_o one_o she_o must_v expect_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o other_o if_o ephraim_n will_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v mingle_v ephraim_n with_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n now_o acccord_o shall_v this_o argument_n affect_v we_o and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v any_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v dissuade_v from_o this_o sinful_a mixture_n as_o it_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o contrary_n do_v move_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o i_o say_v may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o this_o compliance_n and_o ungodly_a conjunction_n but_o moreover_o there_o be_v this_o considerable_a with_o it_o even_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v attendant_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o involution_n in_o common_a judgement_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n ephraim_n unhappy_a mixture_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n the_o second_o be_v their_o indifferent_a temper_n ephraim_n a_o cake_n not_o turn_v now_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a exposition_n the_o one_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v carry_v both_o sense_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o different_a application_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v thus_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n in_o religion_n they_o have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v good_a among_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o this_o it_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n and_o have_v divers_a miscarriage_n in_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-heartedness_n in_o religion_n when_o people_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o profession_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o outside_n fair_a and_o specious_a but_o their_o inside_n unclean_a and_o odious_a the_o clean_a part_n uppermost_a the_o foul_a underneath_o here_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o condition_n of_o too_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v reckon_v they_o up_o to_o we_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o psal_n 55.21_o the_o word_n of_o his_o
begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o person_n mention_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v even_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v note_v for_o this_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o just_a lot_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o david_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.158_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n in_o verse_n 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n jeremy_n his_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o and_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v still_o affect_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n who_o they_o have_v live_v withal_o and_o among_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v and_o this_o it_o have_v proceed_v thus_o in_o they_o upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n even_o to_o sin_n itself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o abhor_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o from_o that_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o slourish_a of_o religion_n where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o improve_v in_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o forward_o in_o piety_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o they_o from_o the_o devilish_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hatred_n even_o of_o goodness_n itself_o so_o here_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n where_o abomination_n be_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v there_o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v his_o law_n be_v slight_v his_o attribute_n be_v question_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n hereunto_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n as_o any_o other_o child_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o according_o they_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o it_o those_o that_o areotherwise_o they_o show_v but_o little_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o more_o sin_n there_o be_v abroad_o the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v in_o it_o not_o evil_a man_n but_o good_a who_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o defilement_n and_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v great_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o abomination_n be_v usual_o great_a temptation_n which_o do_v hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n that_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v man_n now_o so_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o certain_a sickness_n and_o disease_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o may_v haply_o come_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o they_o think_v at_o last_o it_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o gracious_a person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o afflict_v with_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n defile_v from_o they_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v second_o in_o order_n also_o to_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v afflict_v common_a and_o public_a abomination_n they_o beget_v common_a and_o public_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n know_v and_o discern_v well_o enough_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v common_o harden_v and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o yea_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o more_o nauseous_a abomination_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v they_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o effect_n first_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v consequent_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o so_o they_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o redious_a to_o god_n child_n than_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v abomination_n they_o be_v a_o symptom_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o we_o many_o time_n make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o notorious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o special_a ground_n for_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o person_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o strange_a lust_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o nation_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o more_o eminent_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o second_o as_o those_o rage_a abomination_n they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n ere_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o
the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v be_v here_o look_v after_o those_o that_o can_v upon_o good_a ground_n assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n even_o they_o be_v also_o pray_v for_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o it_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o himself_o and_o he_o ●enders_v their_o own_o prayer_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o this_o benefit_n by_o he_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a christian_a so_o as_o to_o extend_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v be_v you_o content_a etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.5_o and_o so_o the_o encouragement_n which_o david_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n extend_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o heb._n 13.6_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n thou_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o qualification_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o restriction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o it_o have_v a_o general_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o believer_n but_o it_o have_v a_o restrictive_a notion_n in_o it_o from_o other_o consideration_n and_o so_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o first_o for_o thou_o i._n e._n for_o thou_o particular_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o so_o christ_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n at_o large_a and_o consider_v in_o general_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o every_o one_o person_n and_o to_o every_o one_o condition_n he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o a_o believer_n but_o for_o peter_n that_o be_v for_o this_o believer_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o expression_n in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 43.1_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o in_o joh._n 1.48_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o nathanael_n by_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o call_v she_o by_o name_n joh._n 20.16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a and_o do_v commend_v his_o condition_n to_o god_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a person_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a condition_n and_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o those_o condition_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n we_o have_v but_o he_o number_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n we_o have_v but_o he_o keep_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tear_n we_o shed_v but_o he_o bottle_n it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o groan_n we_o make_v but_o he_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n or_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v but_o he_o regard_v it_o and_z takes_z notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n which_o do_v lay_v ground_n to_o this_o dispensation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o largeness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n christ_n he_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a and_o therefore_o according_o do_v he_o more_o ready_o exhibit_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n still_o of_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o their_o particular_a what_o think_v a_o poor_a soul_n have_v christ_n any_o thought_n of_o i_o yea_o even_o of_o thou_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a yet_o if_o a_o believer_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o in_o particular_a simon_n simon_n behold_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o he_o know_v the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o know_v their_o condition_n and_o he_o do_v tender_v they_o and_o signify_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v regard_v by_o he_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n single_v she_o out_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o she_o more_o especial_o even_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o like_a proportion_n with_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n when_o a_o christian_a shall_v think_v with_o himself_o in_o whatever_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o may_v be_v now_o i_o have_v christ_n take_v notice_n of_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a pray_v for_o i_o and_o commend_v my_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o man_n forgetfulness_n there_o be_v many_o bill_n and_o petition_n sometime_o which_o be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v remember_v which_o yet_o can_v always_o be_v think_v of_o in_o all_o particular_n among_o many_o we_o do_v afore_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o necessity_n leave_v out_o some_o oh_o but_o christ_n still_o he_o leave_v out_o none_o he_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o thou_o every_o one_o case_n be_v remember_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o apurtenance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o restriction_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o i._n e._n for_o thou_o particular_o second_o for_o thou_o i._n e._n for_o thou_o especial_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o make_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v regard_n to_o every_o one_o person_n so_o withal_o have_v he_o regard_v to_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o more_o that_o their_o condition_n require_v it_o their_o person_n have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o now_o in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n here_o express_v it_o about_o peter_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o foresee_v that_o peter_n be_v now_o in_o great_a danger_n as_o one_o that_o will_v short_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o great_a care_n for_o he_o so_o he_o do_v also_o for_o other_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o as_o any_o one_o condition_n be_v more_o grievous_a so_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o christ_n more_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n that_o love_v all_o her_o child_n but_o tend_v that_o most_o which_o be_v most_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o as_o a_o physician_n which_o mind_v all_o his_o patient_n but_o he_o especial_o which_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o with_o peter_n for_o thou_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o deny_v i_o and_o to_o forswear_v i_o and_z for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o renounce_v i_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o more_o especial_o because_o thou_o of_o all_o other_o do_v seem_v most_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o my_o prayer_n three_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o for_o thou_o exclusive_o it_o have_v that_o restriction_n with_o it_o but_o not_o as_o exclude_v other_o christian_n but_o only_o other_o man_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o believer_n but_o he_o pray_v only_o for_o believer_n for_o believer_n and_o for_o they_o alone_o for_o thou_o and_o only_o for_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v i_o christ_n prayer_n it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o world_n and_o appropriate_v only_o to_o his_o true_a disciple_n such_o as_o peter_n here_o be_v and_o so_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o exclusive_o thus_o be_v thou_o a_o word_n of_o restriction_n and_o this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o person_n pray_v
bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o call_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yearning_n and_o bleed_v for_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o restless_a unfeigned_a desire_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o will_v ever_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o three_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o commend_v to_o other_o when_o we_o make_v religion_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o outward_a formality_n a_o thing_n only_o to_o profess_v or_o discourse_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v more_o intent_n about_o it_o well_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v together_o both_o help_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o thus_o urge_v upon_o peter_n at_o such_o time_n as_o himself_o shall_v be_v convert_v where_o though_o but_o one_o duty_n be_v express_v yet_o another_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o this_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o press_v and_o enforce_v with_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o put_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o concern_v the_o active_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o concern_v that_o part_n which_o be_v passive_a first_o as_o to_o the_o active_a part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o strengthen_n of_o other_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v as_o a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o according_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o place_n whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n only_o but_o other_o indeed_o it_o concern_v minister_n more_o especial_o by_o office_n to_o do_v it_o ministerial_o but_o it_o do_v likewise_o concern_v other_o man_n which_o be_v private_a christian_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o do_v much_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n fit_v every_o one_o for_o and_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v and_o be_v quicken_v and_o provoke_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o but_o as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v good_a himself_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o whereby_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o power_n and_o ability_n confer_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o therefore_o this_o just_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n which_o be_v in_o many_o person_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v of_o other_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v who_o can_v see_v their_o brethren_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o almost_o sink_v under_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o revive_v or_o strengthen_v for_o they_o how_o little_a do_v such_o as_o these_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n but_o second_o as_o we_o have_v our_o duty_n here_o express_v as_o concern_v the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o performance_n so_o we_o have_v also_o our_o duty_n employ_v as_o concern_v the_o passive_a part_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o convert_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n so_o those_o also_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o this_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o distemper_n which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v now_o such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v here_o mind_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o especial_o strong_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o weak_a one_o not_o to_o refuse_v and_o disdain_v either_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o what_o think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v i_o receive_v comfort_n and_o help_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o i_o both_o in_o ability_n and_o also_o in_o condition_n yes_o even_o from_o he_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o mean_v god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n have_v so_o order_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o mutual_a preservation_n of_o love_n and_o dependence_n betwixt_o christian_a and_o christian_n and_o christian_n shall_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n submit_v hereunto_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o 43d_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v not_o disdain_v the_o strengthen_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v any_o christian_a though_o never_o so_o eminent_a disdain_v the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o fellow-christian_a oh_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o no_o but_o let_v we_o all_o be_v willing_a as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o each_o other_o so_o to_o receive_v good_a from_o each_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o work_v out_o thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n or_o part_n or_o wit_n but_o take_v in_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o to_o further_a we_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o honour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o provide_v for_o we_o by_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o mouth_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o point_n intimate_v in_o this_o connexion_n to_o wit_n the_o enlargement_n of_o personal_a conversion_n to_o brotherly_a confirmation_n he_o that_o be_v convert_v himself_o he_o must_v withal_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o confinement_n of_o brotherly_a confirmation_n to_o personal_a conversion_n he_o that_o will_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o all_o convert_v this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o emphasis_n lay_v upon_o the_o word_n convert_v which_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o have_v temptation_n prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v do_v that_o good_a to_o other_o who_o he_o associate_n and_o converse_v withal_o peter_n till_o himself_o be_v convert_v he_o can_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n whether_o in_o comfort_n or_o grace_n when_o we_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o this_o hold_v good_a according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o threefold_a impossibility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o acceptance_n three_o the_o success_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n he_o can_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n who_o be_v himself_o unconvert_v especial_o if_o we_o take_v unconversion_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a estate_n though_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o of_o a_o state_n of_o decline_v and_o of_o spiritual_a distemper_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o person_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n they_o be_v devoid_a of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o such_o a_o performance_n those_o that_o will_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v other_o they_o must_v have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o must_v be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o bowel_n and_o pity_n as_o we_o hint_v before_o now_o such_o as_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o barrenness_n and_o self-love_n do_v ill_o dispose_v man_n to_o duty_n of_o communion_n now_o these_o be_v common_o predominant_a in_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o david_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v lay_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o this_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o consequential_o but_o also_o exclusive_o then_o i_o will_v do_v
lord_n and_o saviour_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o intermediate_n promise_v which_o christ_n here_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o subsequent_a or_o ultimate_a promise_n in_o these_o word_n and_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o where_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o simple_a intimation_n and_o second_o the_o additional_a amplification_n the_o intimation_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o the_o amplification_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a intimation_n i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o this_o again_o he_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o its_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o second_o in_o its_o distinction_n as_o consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o first_o take_v it_o connexive_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o precede_a word_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o descension_n but_o the_o condescension_n also_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o gracious_o to_o express_v himself_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v appoint_v you_o to_o come_v to_o i_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o yourselves_o nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v send_v somebody_o else_o to_o bring_v you_o and_o convey_v you_o to_o i_o no_o but_o i_o will_v come_v and_o fetch_v you_o myself_o and_o bring_v you_o along_o with_o i_o what_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o favour_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o due_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o love_n which_o fetch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o frm_a heaven_n at_o first_o that_o love_n which_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v incarnae_fw-la and_o become_v flesh_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o with_o all_o the_o preparatory_n thereunto_o the_o same_o love_n cause_v he_o now_o likewise_o to_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o as_o he_o promise_v here_o to_o do_v and_o for_o fureness_n sake_n himself_o to_o come_v for_o we_o this_o shall_v according_o work_v in_o we_o all_o suitableness_n and_o corespondency_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a meekness_n and_o humility_n one_o towards_o another_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o see_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v christian_n oftentimes_o to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o term_n to_o take_v state_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o decline_v the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n when_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v thus_o tender_o cndescend_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o disciple_n as_o be_v here_o express_v this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passage_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v it_o phil._n 2.5_o 6._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o incarnation_n do_v commend_v humility_n unto_o we_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o first_o come_v so_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o assumption_n it_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o we_o even_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o decline_v no_o service_n for_o he_o nor_o to_o think_v any_o work_n too_o mean_a to_o undertake_v in_o his_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o christ_n wih_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v here_o for_o we_o while_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o require_v it_o so_o long_o indeed_o he_o supply_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o his_o stead_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v with_o any_o convenience_n he_o take_v care_n to_o come_v to_o we_o himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o shall_v bring_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.25_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o intimation_n consider_v in_o its_o connexion_n and_o in_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v i_o will_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n now_o second_o we_o may_v view_v it_o also_o in_o its_o distinction_n and_o as_o consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o myself_o where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o consider_v what_o be_v not_o say_v in_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a and_o consider_v what_o be_v both_o of_o these_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o discourse_n first_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o negative_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v not_o here_o declare_v and_o that_o thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o stay_v with_o you_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n of_o their_o comfort_n in_o that_o particular_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v make_v it_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o carry_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n will_v rather_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v very_o much_o urge_v his_o personal_a reign_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o a_o mix_a condition_n to_o he_o neither_o whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n nor_o yet_o whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o paricipan_n of_o either_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o be_v likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o still_o in_o these_o day_n but_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o no_o other_o come_v to_o we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o present_a assumption_n of_o believer_n into_o heaven_n and_o their_o abide_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text._n the_o place_n that_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o earth_n but_o heaven_n and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v again_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v they_o up_o into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o other_o place_n or_o abode_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o live_v with_o they_o but_o he_o will_v take_v they_o to_o live_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v neither_o that_o where_o you_o be_v i_o may_v be_v also_o but_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o act_n 3.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n receive_v he_o that_o be_v retain_v he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o signify_v and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o in_o that_o place_n and_o 2_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o thought_n carry_v up_o high_a than_o so_o it_o savour_v somewhat_o too_o much_o of_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a spirit_n when_o we_o will_v rather_o so_o order_v it_o that_o christ_n may_v stay_v here_o with_o we_o than_o that_o we_o may_v remove_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v nor_o shall_v we_o neither_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.12_o and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o negative_a christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o stay_v with_o you_o nor_o yet_o
etc._n three_o there_o be_v also_o here_o considerable_a the_o relation_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n servant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v with_o their_o master_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v they_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o be_v we_o also_o to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o also_o urge_v and_o carry_v it_o joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n thus_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o relation_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v also_o be_v christian_n the_o proper_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n if_o self_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o advice_n 1_o thess_n 4.18_o wherefore_o comfort_v you_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o comfort_v you_o one_o another_o both_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o tother_o when_o we_o have_v first_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n wrought_v these_o ruth_n into_o our_o own_o hear_v and_o suck_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o enable_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o full_a tatitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o identity_n of_o place_n but_o also_o as_o to_o a_o identity_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o it_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o that_o as_o i_o be_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v also_o believer_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o bliss_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thess_n 2.7_o now_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v such_o point_n as_o these_o to_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o the_o rouble_n and_o pressure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o manifold_a sad_a condition_n which_o god_n child_n be_v in_o here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o banishment_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o desolation_n in_o want_n of_o place_n of_o abode_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o fare_v even_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o be_v comfortable_a as_o to_o present_a desertion_n and_o as_o to_o god_n withdraw_a of_o himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o seem_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o that_o there_o will_v a_o time_n one_o day_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v so_o together_o as_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o also_o ever_o with_o they_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n it_o be_v comfortable_a here_o also_o that_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v and_o sever_v from_o each_o other_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o at_o last_o and_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o by_o consider_v in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v together_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_a so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o full_a glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o we_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v likewise_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o grace_n have_v his_o image_n of_o likeness_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n also_o hereafter_o in_o regard_n of_o glory_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2.18_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v comfortable_a also_o in_o respect_n to_o christian_a friend_n in_o their_o departure_n here_o one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v together_o again_o and_o never_o part_n for_o their_o be_v always_o with_o christ_n it_o do_v consequent_o infer_v their_o be_v also_o always_o one_o with_o another_o beside_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o as_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o head_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v disjoin_v from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o intermediate_v promise_n and_o vltimate_v and_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xx._n joh_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n we_o hear_v in_o part_n the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n handle_v by_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v our_o saviour_n instruct_v and_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o he_o the_o better_a be_v he_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o better_a able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o he_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o defect_n premise_v second_o a_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n propound_v the_o defect_n premise_v we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o defect_n which_o be_v here_o premise_v no_o man_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o which_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a expression_n in_o they_o in_o 1_o joh._n 4.12_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n express_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n both_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n this_o will_v require_v a_o little_a explication_n from_o we_o because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o opposite_a to_o some_o other_o as_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n indeed_o both_o might_n and_o have_v be_v see_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o that_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n panim_fw-la elpanim_fw-la and_o num._n 12.8_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n peh_n el_fw-es peh_fw-it a-mareeh_a apparent_o or_o visible_o after_o
to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n and_o reason_n god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v and_o inflict_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o this_o they_o do_v not_o see_v which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n thus_o namely_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n three_o the_o duty_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o time_n it_o become_v we_o likewise_o to_o know_v these_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o study_v they_o to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o in_o another_o time_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n at_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n to_o be_v advise_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n in_o rom._n 12.11_o we_o find_v this_o advice_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o believe_a roman_n and_z in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o some_o translation_n it_o be_v serve_v the_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o of_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a compliance_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o a_o careful_a and_o discreet_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o sway_v and_o regulate_v those_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o lay_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v neither_o may_v we_o at_o all_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o it_o but_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a there_o be_v another_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n here_o be_v considerable_a as_o of_o very_o great_a influence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n whether_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n or_o a_o civil_a sense_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o religious_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n particular_a death_n the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o affair_n in_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n such_o time_n and_o season_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n nor_o belong_v unto_o you_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 30.20_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o interest_n or_o advantage_n for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a or_o beneficial_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o they_o know_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v please_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o busy_a themselves_o about_o it_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v profit_v in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o any_o true_a or_o real_a edification_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a advantage_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v by_o it_o nay_o indeed_o there_o be_v rather_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o inconvenient_a partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v perplex_v and_o distract_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o retard_v we_o and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o present_a be_v require_v of_o they_o three_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o within_o your_o reach_n or_o compass_n or_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o know_v nor_o comprehensible_a by_o you_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o we_o handle_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v in_o another_o place_n likewise_o declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o mark_n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n where_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o time_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o latter_a whereof_o especial_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n with_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o resolve_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o act_n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a incongruous_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n for_o the_o right_a explication_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v speak_v and_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o threefold_a head_n first_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n second_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v it_o well_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o son_n know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o how_o consider_v namely_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v sustain_v in_o himself_o both_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n therefore_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n what_o belong_v but_o only_o to_o one_o nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o mortality_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o ignorance_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o know_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v man._n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n carry_v it_o he_o that_o know_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o
god_n our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o or_o our_o glory_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n misery_n be_v his_o glory_n the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n however_o they_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o man_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v his_o great_a rejoice_n again_o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a likewise_o as_o in_o man_n ignorance_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o neglect_n by_o take_v the_o word_n manifestation_n by_o way_n of_o allowance_n we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v he_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o slight_n and_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o such_o day_n and_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v well_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o let_v we_o be_v as_o low_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n let_v they_o count_v we_o and_o call_v we_o what_o they_o please_v and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o listen_v towards_o we_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o this_o and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n know_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o know_v they_o likewise_o affectionate_o which_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o so_o as_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v a_o recompense_n return_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v much_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n if_o his_o master_n like_o he_o and_o commend_v he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o care_n what_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o it_o or_o of_o himself_o about_o it_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o then_o withal_o you_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o approver_n but_o likewise_o to_o god_n as_o a_o avenger_n too_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n so_o not_o only_o as_o behold_v our_o integrity_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o likewise_o as_o behold_v our_o wrong_n and_o ill-handling_n and_o avenge_a it_o upon_o other_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n whatsoever_o which_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n suffer_v whether_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o good_a name_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v but_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v it_o for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oppress_a in_o general_a be_v true_a of_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v seem_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o look_v but_o into_o numb_a 12.2_o &_o 8._o and_o see_v how_o god_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o call_v the_o speaker_n of_o it_o aaron_z and_z his_o sister_n miriam_n to_o a_o account_n about_o it_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o will_v call_v to_o reckon_v for_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o they_o for_o any_o wrong_v or_o defraud_v of_o they_o or_o restrain_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v they_o which_o too_o many_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o their_o labour_n here_o will_v cry_v and_o their_o cry_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n jam._n 5.4_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o acceptance_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o objection_n for_o here_o some_o may_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v reply_v you_o talk_v how_o you_o be_v manifest_v to_o god_n and_o that_o you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o please_v yourselves_o with_o that_o your_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n because_o you_o think_v here_o none_o can_v confute_v or_o contradict_v you_o well_o but_o what_o be_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n do_v you_o give_v to_o they_o this_o will_v a_o little_a be_v inquire_v into_o by_o you_o to_o this_o now_o he_o answer_v here_o thus_o much_o and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n wherein_o again_o for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n second_o the_o word_n of_o transition_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v i_o trust_v or_o hope_v so_o of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n where_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v again_o distinguish_v of_o this_o word_n manifestation_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v again_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o approbation_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v with_o you_o both_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n from_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o also_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n form_n you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a
to_o be_v seduce_v on_o the_o other_o be_v can_v not_o here_o well_o contain_v himself_o but_o do_v break_v forth_o again_o and_o again_o into_o these_o rhetorical_a and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n as_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o business_n sure_o we_o have_v but_o very_o little_a zeal_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o church_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v diminish_v or_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o delude_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o our_o several_a place_n bestir_v ourselves_o in_o it_o where_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n impartiality_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o holy_a zeal_n be_v so_o fervent_a in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o spare_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n whether_o minister_n or_o angel_n themselves_o but_o let_v his_o dart_n fly_v against_o either_o both_o one_o and_o tother_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n in_o that_o he_o anathematize_n angel_n he_o thereby_o exclude_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o anathematize_n himself_o all_o propriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o consideration_n be_v available_a or_o of_o force_n with_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o man_n earnestness_n be_v much_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o indeed_o it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n concern_v it_o have_v be_v just_o suspicious_a but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o peoples_n here_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v suitable_a to_o he_o and_o commendable_a in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o affection_n about_o it_o and_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v any_o other_o do_v beside_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o little_a this_o rule_n be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o ease_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v up_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o it_o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o where_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v concern_v whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o we_o be_v herein_o common_o more_o silent_a and_o remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o well_o content_v than_o be_v indeed_o fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v therefore_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v his_o constancy_n and_o consistency_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a but_o considerate_o and_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n and_o therefore_o repeat_v they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o in_o a_o heat_n which_o they_o either_o do_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n therefore_o what_o they_o have_v say_v once_o they_o think_v not_o fit_v to_o say_v again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o with_o st._n paul_n and_o he_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n not_o out_o of_o heat_n and_o passion_n he_o do_v again_o return_v to_o it_o in_o a_o renew_a enforcement_n of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o passage_n unto_o you_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o far_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o second_o how_o far_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n both_o at_o once_o in_o they_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n how_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o this_o which_o it_o be_v in_o that_o and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a alteration_n the_o one_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o nine_o indefinite_o if_o any_o one_o in_o the_o specification_n of_o neither_o then_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o reference_n have_v to_o the_o hearer_n these_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v more_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o consequent_o no_o recession_n or_o departure_n from_o it_o at_o all_o thus_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o than_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o take_v in_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o into_o the_o number_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o then_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v because_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o himself_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n and_o consistency_n be_v verify_v to_o we_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o and_o his_o constancy_n in_o two_o particular_n first_n his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o preach_v before_o so_o i_o preach_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v second_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o censure_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_n which_o i_o denounce_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v very_o well_o fasten_v upon_o these_o word_n though_o as_o i_o conceive_v rather_o the_o latter_a first_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o preach_v before_o so_o i_o preach_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o again_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a explication_n either_o first_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n or_o else_o second_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n first_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n the_o same_o numerical_a and_o individual_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n and_o expression_n there_o be_v good_a use_n sometime_o for_o this_o so_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o preacher_n to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o point_n and_o doctrine_n in_o their_o ministry_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o see_v how_o those_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n they_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o do_v just_o warrant_v such_o a_o course_n and_o practice_v as_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n especial_o of_o many_o of_o our_o new_a upstart_n nowadays_o to_o be_v always_o treat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o still_o upon_o the_o same_o song_n that_o if_o you_o know_v who_o be_v the_o preacher_n you_o may_v guess_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sermon_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o run_v about_o city_n and_o country_n with_o two_o or_o
hundred_o applause_n from_o other_o man_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o very_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v approve_v out_o self_n chief_o to_o he_o second_o from_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o our_o master_n and_o he_o that_o set_v we_o on_o work_n who_o do_v servant_n that_o understand_v themselves_o or_o workman_n that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v study_v chief_o to_o please_v in_o their_o work_n but_o those_o that_o employ_v they_o now_o this_o again_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o here_o betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o god_n he_o be_v our_o master_n that_o set_v we_o all_o our_o business_n and_o employment_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o approve_v they_o to_o he_o three_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v recompense_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o taskmaster_n but_o our_o paymaster_n likewise_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o frequent_a in_o man_n deal_n with_o man_n and_o one_o with_o another_o that_o let_v other_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o if_o he_o like_v it_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n they_o do_v not_o care_n nor_o weigh_v it_o a_o rush_n but_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o well-pleasing_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1.10_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o may_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o other_o regard_n but_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v in_o ourselves_o this_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_n at_o large_a so_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n and_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v alas_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n a_o man_n will_v quick_o be_v here_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o have_v the_o hard_a task_n that_o can_v be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n task_v for_o one_o man_n approve_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o man_n approve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a so_o that_o he_o that_o observe_v this_o he_o shall_v never_o sin_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v as_o the_o preacher_n express_v it_o eccles_n 11.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o look_v chief_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o approve_v that_o commend_v himself_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o but_o yet_o second_o as_o christian_n must_v approve_v their_o work_n chief_o to_o god_n so_o in_o its_o place_n to_o man_n also_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8.21_o provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n care_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a pattern_n and_o example_n for_o it_o in_o act._n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o must_v be_v likewise_o the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o to_o give_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o i_o say_v to_o give_v no_o ground_n or_o just_a occasion_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o not-offending_a actual_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n within_o our_o own_o reach_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o command_v another_o man_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n i_o can_v make_v any_o man_n direct_o to_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v by_o i_o because_o i_o can_v put_v reason_n and_o light_n and_o apprehension_n into_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v do_v it_o objective_o and_o remote_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o according_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o allow_v of_o by_o all_o that_o observe_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o especial_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o our_o action_n it_o may_v be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o not_o we_o as_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v for_o but_o rather_o they_o as_o not_o full_o apprehend_v our_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o and_o so_o as_o return_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o in_o action_n which_o be_v disputable_a and_o questionable_a betwixt_o one_o christian_n and_o another_o there_o be_v these_o rule_n which_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v by_o they_o first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o rom._n 15.1_o christian_n ought_v not_o too_o rigorous_o to_o fasten_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o stay_v till_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o philip._n 3.15_o second_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o surly_a humour_n in_o any_o to_o do_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o will_v do_v they_o and_o never_o care_v to_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o modest_o require_v it_o of_o they_o which_o in_o christianity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o also_o of_o our_o performance_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n to_o satisfy_v the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o josh_n 22.21_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o circumcision_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n act._n 15.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n concern_v his_o eat_n with_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.4_o thus_o it_o have_v still_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v better_o affect_v than_o other_o not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o do_v of_o it_o three_o where_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v bind_v very_o much_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n though_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v do_v yet_o to_o be_v tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o occasion_n god_n do_v mutual_o humble_a his_o servant_n in_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o while_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o in_o such_o particular_n and_o it_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o it_o and_o so_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v good_a so_o for_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a likewise_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o work_n to_o they_o also_o at_o least_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o mouth_n we_o may_v have_v at_o least_o of_o their_o conscience_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o again_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o chrift_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n to_o man_n we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n beason_n not_o to_o their_o humour_n second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n grace_n not_o to_o their_o lust_n first_o i_o say_v to_o man_n reason_n not_o to_o
as_o the_o former_a nor_o press_v or_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n as_o in_o other_o place_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v but_o one_o additional_a word_n more_o which_o i_o touch_v and_o have_v do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n how_o do_v this_o now_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v couch_v in_o it_o first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o general_n direction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v still_o in_o they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n and_o prosperity_n of_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o still_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o peace_n upon_o israel_n a_o peace_n upon_o israel_n and_o peace_n upon_o israel_n psal_n 125.5_o psal_n 128.6_o psal_n 131.3_o still_o israel_n be_v sure_a to_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o blessing_n david_n can_v seldom_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n beside_o but_o he_o be_v still_o mindful_a in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o common_a welfare_n of_o god_n people_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 137.5_o thus_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o our_o request_n to_o god_n for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v our_o common_a concernment_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o all_o the_o member_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o that_o body_n second_o in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v prince_n with_o he_o as_o israel_n signify_v and_o as_o israel_n be_v all_o god_n people_n they_o have_v power_n with_o he_o and_o can_v obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o in_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n which_o they_o make_v to_o he_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n which_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 62.6_o 7._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n from_o pretender_n and_o a_o secret_a oblique_a gird_n at_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o parentage_n and_o birth_n and_o nation_n a_o the_o like_a that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o he_o do_v also_o in_o another_o place_n rom._n 9.6_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n which_o worship_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o etc._n etc._n the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o here_o in_o this_o text_n with_o those_o who_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n gal._n 3.7_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n these_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o interest_v in_o this_o blessing_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o way_n rather_o of_o explication_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o also_o of_o this_o whole_a text_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n sermon_n xliii_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o preacher_n solomon_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o through_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o time_n but_o as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o in_o eccles_n 9.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pass_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n upon_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8.7_o and_o this_o be_v also_o here_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v still_o before_o we_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n do_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o surprisal_n and_o disappointment_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a verse_n especial_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o a_o enlargement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a the_o supposition_n and_o the_o inference_n the_o supposition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n to_o wit_n security_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n the_o inference_n that_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n to_o wit_n sudden_a destruction_n in_o these_o word_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o supposition_n as_o point_v out_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v security_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_a ofperson_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v indeed_o speak_v so_o that_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v which_o do_v conclude_v upon_o absolute_a quite_o and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a as_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v wicked_a and_o carnal_a people_n the_o atheist_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v common_o say_v as_o be_v observable_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a of_o they_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o say_v it_o this_o say_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o they_o say_v it_o mental_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n second_o they_o say_v it_o verbal_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n three_o they_o say_v it_o practical_o or_o real_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n all_o these_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o say_v it_o first_o i_o say_v they_o say_v it_o mental_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n worldly_n man_n they_o do_v very_o much_o conclude_v and_o make_v account_n of_o their_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 49.11_o and_o again_o psal_n 10.6_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o so_o for_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n express_v himself_o thus_o to_o she_o thou_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n that_o dwell_v careless_o that_o say_v
our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o remember_v thy_o promise_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119.49_o wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v there_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o namely_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n from_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v rest_v and_o rely_v hereupon_o and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n from_o it_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n which_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meet_v with_o we_o shall_v here_o make_v use_n of_o this_o property_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v our_o shield_n and_o buckler_n as_o the_o psalmist_n make_v it_o psal_n 91.4_o this_o will_v hold_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n as_o will_v make_v god_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o second_o as_o for_o promise_n so_o for_o threaten_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n here_o likewise_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o willing_a to_o believe_v god_n in_o point_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v comfortable_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v et_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o easy_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o but_o in_o point_n of_o threaten_v here_o they_o withdraw_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v yes_o but_o he_o will_v be_v this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o both_o and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o will_v prove_v thus_o joshua_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o josh_n 23.14_o 15._o you_o know_v say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o both_o which_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n a_o second_o use_v of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v happy_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n we_o judge_v of_o man_n common_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n and_o the_o person_n that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o take_v man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a by_o they_o as_o to_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v the_o bond_n and_o engagement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a we_o think_v they_o rich_a upon_o that_o account_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_n whatever_o they_o have_v at_o present_a here_o below_o they_o have_v much_o in_o reversion_n and_o expectation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fail_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o this_o for_o our_o particular_n there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o for_o any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o and_o such_o person_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o his_o faithfulness_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n take_v man_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n for_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o as_o he_o sometime_o threaten_v to_o be_v in_o mal._n 3.5_o but_o those_o that_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n they_o must_v have_v first_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n three_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v herein_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n for_o minister_n especial_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v witness_n by_o our_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v before_o we_o it_o be_v record_v in_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n heb_fw-mi 3.5_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v likewise_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o impartiality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o so_o for_o other_o christian_n likewise_o in_o their_o place_n and_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o especial_o by_o a_o life_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o they_o and_o savour_v of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o property_n which_o be_v here_o fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o his_o priestly_a in_o these_o and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o principal_a action_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o two_o particular_n the_o one_o be_v in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o in_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a point_n which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o though_o the_o last_o most_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a second_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a first_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o imply_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n this_o be_v requisite_a in_o sundry_a regard_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o offence_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n christ_n by_o die_v do_v ratify_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n
concern_v she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o canticle_n she_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o say_v we_o find_v she_o to_o be_v call_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o isa_n 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n affection_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o rev._n 21.2_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a covenant_n and_o contract_n draw_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o do_v just_o fasten_v this_o title_n and_o denomination_n of_o a_o spouse_n upon_o he_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v christ_n bride_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o reserve_v his_o affection_n for_o he_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o none_o but_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncomely_a in_o a_o spouse_n than_o to_o have_v her_o eye_n and_o heart_n fasten_v upon_o any_o other_o beside_o her_o belove_a and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncomely_a for_o a_o christian_a than_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 73.25_o whosoever_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o christ_n spouse_n but_o a_o adulteress_n be_v not_o the_o bride_n but_o the_o harlot_n you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n say_v st._n james_n in_o jam._n 4.4_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o harlot_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o marry_a person_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o christian-soul_n while_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n she_o be_v a_o bride_n and_o not_o a_o wife_n it_o be_v but_o the_o contract_n only_o in_o this_o world_n the_o marriage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_a in_o another_o viz._n in_o heaven_n indeed_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21.9_o and_o both_o title_n be_v join_v together_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o signify_v rather_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o she_o be_v already_o for_o as_o for_o the_o present_a she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o contract_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n in_o a_o unperfect_a condition_n which_o make_v she_o here_o in_o the_o text_n so_o much_o to_o long_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o when_o she_o call_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v indeed_o she_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o as_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n again_o of_o a_o bride_n which_o be_v a_o person_n near_o to_o marriage_n though_o short_a of_o it_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n betwixt_o a_o simple_a spouse_n and_o a_o wife_n for_o in_o a_o wife_n the_o wedding-day_n be_v past_a and_o in_o a_o simple_a spouse_n the_o wedding-day_n be_v not_o come_v but_o a_o bride_n be_v a_o spouse_n in_o the_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o marriage_n a_o spouse_n upon_o the_o wedding-day_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a spouse_n but_o a_o bride_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o conjugal_a solemnity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v overlong_a ere_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v now_o but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o contract_v shall_v be_v full_o and_o complete_o marry_v and_o in_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o here_o mention_v in_o conjunction_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o these_o person_n and_o that_o be_v of_o call_v after_o christ_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v here_o be_v the_o speech_n that_o come_v from_o these_o speaker_n now_o this_o again_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n or_o qualification_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o entertainment_n or_o contentation_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o i_o be_o content_a and_o well-pleased_n with_o thy_o come_n or_o come_v that_o be_v thou_o must_v come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o be_o impatient_a and_o unsatisfied_a without_o thy_o come_n there_o be_v each_o of_o these_o impression_n in_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o admission_n and_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v as_o signify_v the_o church_n willingness_n and_o contentedness_n to_o have_v christ_n come_v unto_o she_o upon_o his_o own_o offer_n and_o tender_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n expression_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v of_o himself_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o now_o hereupon_o say_v the_o church_n to_o he_o come_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v leave_v and_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o i_o be_o content_v with_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o please_v and_o welcome_v it_o have_v a_o passive_a or_o permissive_a emphasis_n with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sincere_a affection_n to_o christ_n to_o reach_v even_o to_o this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o nor_o which_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o her_o particular_a attain_n unto_o yet_o somewhat_o and_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v and_o according_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v for_o they_o to_o answer_v and_o lord_n come_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o far_o wean_v and_o loosen_a from_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o you_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o considerable_a by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v what_o come_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o second_o come_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n with_o the_o preparatory_n of_o it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o particular_a or_o general_a though_o the_o general_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v that_o come_n which_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n here_o aim_v at_o when_o they_o say_v come_v and_o this_o come_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o first_o which_o every_o christian_a do_v desire_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v it_o accomplish_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v not_o decline_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o wish_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o but_o do_v very_o real_o and_o hearty_o and_o cordial_o close_a with_o it_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o another_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o which_o it_o have_v already_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v his_o come_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n those_o that_o have_v first_o admit_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o come_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o very_o ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o
all_o thing_n disparage_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 51_o 58_o 59_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a a_o argument_n of_o four_o thing_n 55_o natural_a ability_n see_v freewill_n and_o freegrace_n what_o it_o may_v what_o it_o can_v do_v 155_o pelaginas_n confute_v 166_o natural_a condition_n a_o miserable_a condition_n 159_o 160_o o_o ordinance_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v without_o gospel-ordinance_n 9_o whence_o their_o efficacy_n arise_v 31_o p_o pharisee_n what_o their_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o touch_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n see_v righteousness_n prodigy_n and_o sign_n 266_o punishment_n degree_n of_o punishment_n 4_o peace_n what_o peace_n christ_n death_n obtain_v 275_o what_o it_o imply_v 406_o patience_n of_o god_n 29_o why_o god_n bear_v long_o ibid_fw-la pride_n how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 39_o 430_o prove_a how_o take_v 385_o prayer_n satan_n sometime_o pray_v 65_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v pray_v see_v comfort_n why_o christ_n pray_v although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o 72_o encouragement_n to_o it_o 446_o papist_n and_o jew_n wherein_o a_o like_o 266_o transubstantiation_n 267_o 269_o against_o their_o tradition_n 339_o perseverance_n true_a christian_n shall_v persevere_v 76_o 87_o 369_o see_v grace_n persevere_v in_o two_o thing_n 103_o help_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o fall_v away_o arise_v 369_o motive_n to_o it_o 408_o providence_n our_o ignorance_n touch_v providence_n twofold_a 111_o the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 112_o not_o for_o we_o to_o foretell_v its_o future_a event_n 113_o what_o in_o providence_n god_n will_v at_o last_o make_v manifest_a 114_o the_o property_n of_o god_n providence_n ibid._n when_o god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o providence_n 115_o prophecy_n see_v enthusiast_n not_o for_o its_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n of_o providence_n 174_o 213_o imagainary_a revelation_n censure_v 337_o opposer_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 436_o persuade_v how_o take_v 305_o preach_v how_o man_n come_v to_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 261_o what_o it_o be_v 261_o 337_o whence_o its_o efficacy_n arise_v 261_o why_o it_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n 263_o direction_n touch_v it_o 270_o 271_o 298_o 350_o 274_o 278_o 437_o 382_o 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 276_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o parent_n duty_n to_o their_o child_n 266_o r_n pighteousness_n of_o scribed_n and_o pharisee_n what_o 12_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3_o 10_o the_o principle_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 3_o why_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n ibid._n pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o a_o sense_n worse_o than_o notorious_a sin_n 4_o civil_a righteousness_n commend_v 5_o the_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ibid._n moral_a righteousness_n not_o meritorious_a of_o saving-grave_n 11_o reproof_n how_o to_o be_v administer_v 41_o 46_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v 41_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v a_o good_a man_n 42_o riches_n their_o vanity_n 25_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 144_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 47_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o it_o see_v diligence_n what_o require_v unto_o be_v acceptable_o religous_a 56_o whence_o stagger_v in_o it_o arise_v ibid._n religion_n justify_v 59_o 47_o 91_o what_o in_o it_o chief_o to_o be_v mind_v 296_o relation_n whence_o discord_n between_o near_a relation_n especial_o arise_v 53_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o 132_o 450_o reason_n the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n 90_o 91_o 112_o 173_o 254_o 255_o 259_o 269_o how_o it_o discover_v god_n 133_o a_o check_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o 269_o rehearse_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o word_n what_o it_o imply_v 341_o repentance_n how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o it_o how_o not_o 353_o reward_n touch_v it_o 423_o s_n scribe_n their_o office_n 1_o stumling-block_n 281_o satan_n why_o he_o most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o most_o of_o all_o be_v iempt_n minister_n 64_o his_o winnowing_n what_o 67_o sincerity_n a_o double_a effect_n of_o it_o 101_o sinner_n in_o what_o respect_v a_o fool_n 19_o his_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 24_o 426_o his_o ignorance_n 90_o encouragement_n ot_fw-mi prosligate_v sinner_n to_o repent_v 108_o his_o impotency_n 163_o different_a sinner_n have_v their_o different_a corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v 265_o why_o god_n bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o they_o and_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o 347_o how_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 426_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o compare_v to_o wind_v 85_o how_o to_o get_v its_o supply_n 168_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o see_v walk_v how_o it_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 435_o scepticism_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 266_o scandal_n what_o it_o be_v imply_v 281_o lords-supper_n what_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n signify_v 282_o sin_n a_o umprofitable_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_v 356_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 359_o its_o aggravation_n 422_o its_o heinous_a nature_n discover_v 442_o how_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 443_o speak_v a_o threefold_a speak_v 411_o security_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 416_o 417_o salvation_n a_o christian_n certainty_n of_o it_o 433_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v 325_o t_n thought_n vanity_n of_o they_o 18_o the_o evil_a of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 50_o cause_n of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 52_o remedy_n against_o their_o distraction_n 45_o 52_o take_v free_o what_o it_o import_v 458_o temptation_n why_o satan_n most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o he_o most_o of_o all_o tempt_v minister_n 64_o support_n under_o temptation_n 65_o 72_o 75_o 79_o 87_o walk_n against_o they_o 66_o 74_o why_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o 73_o how_o faith_n help_v under_o they_o 75_o whence_o christian_n come_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o 78_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 80_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o 62_o time_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v we_o what_o not_o 113_o 130_o 171_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o fur_n we_o to_o know_v 169_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 303_o thirst_v spiritual_a what_o it_o imply_v 455_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thirst_n 456_o teason_n gunpowder_n treason_n 317_o truth_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 328_o toleration_n against_o universal_a toleration_n 337_o tradition_n when_o equalise_v with_o scripture_n conden_v 339_o five_o vanity_n of_o thought_n see_v thought_n unity_n among_o christian_n 408_o 409_o bound_v 409_o unbelief_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 436_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n to_o be_v hear_v 453_o 454_o w_n way_n encourage_v any_o come_n on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o 14_o word_n ingemindation_n of_o word_n its_o end_n 41_o 60_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a see_v mind_n why_o continue_v 106_o how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 152_o watch._n against_o temptation_n why_o 66_o 67_o motive_n to_o it_o 418_o work_n how_o christ_n help_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n 164_o good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o wisdom_n humance_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o walk_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o 372_o 373_o what_o it_o imply_v 374_o 400_o how_n walk_v in_o it_o secure_v against_o sin_n 380_o touch_v a_o christian_n rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 403_o 404_o water_n of_o life_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o 456_o what_o understand_v by_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n y_fw-fr youth_n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 52_o good_a education_n a_o great_a blessing_n 266_o z_o zeal_n how_o christian_n come_v to_o decay_v in_o it_o 421_o finis_fw-la